have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o folly_n add_v to_o that_o of_o insincerity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o shameless_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n by_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v whatsoever_o misery_n and_o disgrace_n it_o cost_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a v._o and_o this_o true_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o cheat_v and_o speak_v false_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o lie_n than_o now_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n to_o assert_v this_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v for_o a_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v deny_v this_o one_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o their_o malice_n as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o crime_n great_a enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a silly_a one_o who_o will_v not_o now_o make_v use_n of_o his_o art_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o that_o one_o little_a word_n no_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v to_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v now_o scruple_n to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n which_o will_v bring_v such_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n vi_o he_o may_v at_o least_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o beelzebub_n as_o the_o pharisee_n calumniate_v he_o have_v put_v some_o trick_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o that_o will_v have_v get_v he_o more_o credit_n and_o fame_n than_o die_v for_o a_o lie_n why_o do_v he_o not_o escape_v from_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o both_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a also_o to_o attest_v it_o even_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o opportunity_n to_o run_v away_o or_o rather_o may_v he_o not_o have_v keep_v himself_o among_o his_o friend_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n or_o not_o xi_o john_n 56._o nay_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o break_v through_o they_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n yes_o sure_a for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v xviii_o john_n 6._o that_o the_o band_n of_o man_n which_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o fly_v and_o get_v away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o have_v not_o he_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depart_v as_o to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o far_o easy_a to_o go_v away_o himself_o than_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a there_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o only_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o make_v it_o good_a by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n to_o baffle_v they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o his_o death_n be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v x._o john_n 18._o all_o their_o army_n have_v they_o compass_v he_o about_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n as_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o gape_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o a_o roar_a lion_n i._n e._n with_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o choose_v to_o become_v their_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v do_v execution_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o free_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o cruelty_n and_o vile_a usage_n as_o he_o see_v be_v intend_v for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v certain_o think_v it_o a_o most_o eligible_a and_o honourable_a thing_n to_o endure_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v well_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n will_v it_o not_o have_v anger_v any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o domestic_a servant_n by_o a_o friend_n one_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o great_a minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v at_o present_a the_o keeper_n of_o his_o purse_n beside_o many_o other_o favour_v confer_v on_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a dishonour_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o criminal_a and_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v there_o by_o base_a soldier_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o contemptible_a wretch_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o cudgel_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o mock_v to_o be_v load_v with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v count_v less_o worthy_a to_o live_v than_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v scourge_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o tedious_a a_o disgraceful_a a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v unpitied_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o call_v a_o senseless_a deceiver_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o kindness_n for_o himself_o but_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o other_o can_v not_o now_o at_o last_o save_v his_o own_o can_v you_o think_v of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o offer_v himself_o free_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o he_o who_o take_v all_o this_o so_o patient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v one_o discontent_v or_o angry_a word_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v they_o when_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o avoid_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o torment_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o live_v by_o his_o bloody_a death_n vii_o which_o have_v the_o great_a efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o show_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o only_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o intend_v mischief_n against_o he_o but_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n also_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o from_o xviii_o john_n 37._o when_o they_o be_v importunate_o desire_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v his_o rashness_n and_o heat_n that_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o sure_a to_o have_v cool_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v try_v at_o this_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o some_o other_o answer_n now_o that_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o transport_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o rage_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o by_o a_o concoct_v hatred_n be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n there_o can_v no_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o advise_a thing_n and_o his_o blood_n deliberate_o shed_v to_o obtain_v the_o great_a belief_n to_o he_o because_o he_o profess_v again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n viii_o and_o observe_v likewise_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o again_o
we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
may_v read_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i._n e._n who_o receive_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n much_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o anoint_a to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o in_o its_o eminent_a sense_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o person_n who_o he_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o have_v now_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n you_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o call_v those_o king_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n because_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o beget_v as_o they_o speak_v again_o and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o their_o new_a dignity_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o son_n the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o 1._o where_o saul_n be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o you_o read_v x._o 6._o turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v this_o imitate_v in_o ethnic_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o day_n their_o emperor_n enter_v upon_o their_o reign_n their_o birthday_n so_o we_o read_v in_o spartianus_n that_o adrian_n be_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o trajan_n have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n cause_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o two_o day_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n celebrandum_fw-la empire_n natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la instituit_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o launch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n where_o we_o find_v this_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n conspire_v after_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n the_o psalmist_n show_v psal_n 2._o how_o vain_a and_o idle_a their_o attempt_n will_v prove_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o who_o he_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v to_o be_v his_o king_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o averr_v and_o open_o declare_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o anoint_v he_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o so_o that_o to_o rise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o war_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o son_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o i._n e._n submit_v themselves_o by_o that_o token_n of_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n nay_o be_v his_o first-born_a the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v lxxxix_o psal_n 27._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v i._n luke_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o next_o king_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a unction_n also_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n be_v prefigure_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n say_v by_o a_o prophet_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o which_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n which_o david_n make_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o jesse_n have_v many_o son_n yet_o god_n like_v he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o many_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o nathan_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hit_v father_z i._n e._n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o thy_o room_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o thus_o solomon_n one_o will_v think_v interpret_v these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o also_o 2_o chron._n i_o 8_o 9_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v i_o thy_o son_n now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o father_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v of_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o become_v thy_o son_n and_o set_v by_o thou_o over_o a_o people_n like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o these_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v well_o know_v god_n land_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n lxxxix_o psal_n 20._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o be_v and_o birth_n from_o god_n who_o promote_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o you_o read_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o that_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n nineteeen_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v man_n justice_n and_o because_o of_o this_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v lxxxii_o psal_n 1_o 6._o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n come_v among_o they_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n
which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o himself_o viij_o john_n 46._o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n no_o when_o they_o must_v either_o prove_v he_o a_o sinner_n or_o themselves_o for_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o bring_v false_a witness_n into_o open_a court_n to_o fasten_v any_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v touch_v his_o life_n all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v to_o warrant_v a_o sentence_n so_o heavy_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n his_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n they_o tell_v pilate_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o court_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n a_o king_n xxiii_o luke_n 2._o nineteeen_o john_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n xxiii_o luke_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o scoff_v at_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o themselves_o xxvi_o matth._n 68_o and_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n xv_o mark_v 18._o and_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n xxvii_o matth._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o read_v all_o these_o place_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o allege_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o great_a evidence_n or_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o testimony_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v these_o thing_n follow_v be_v distinct_o consider_v i._n first_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o one_o life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o frequent_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o common_a observation_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n ride_v their_o circuit_n round_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o way_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o body_n all_o motion_n cease_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o together_o with_o it_o ii_o consider_v then_o further_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o life_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o natural_o must_v abhor_v death_n all_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o man_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o do_v unworthy_a thing_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o though_o never_o so_o near_o to_o we_o skin_n upon_o skin_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n two_o job_n 4._o one_o skin_n after_o another_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a and_o never_o so_o painful_a to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n iii_o life_n therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a and_o death_n so_o dismal_a and_o affrightful_a no_o man_n sure_a in_o his_o perfect_a health_n and_o perfect_a wit_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o the_o one_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o other_o for_o a_o mere_a fancy_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o while_n he_o live_v and_o can_v hope_v for_o none_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o rational_a man_n be_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n who_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o frenzy_n the_o least_o spice_n of_o which_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o so_o part_v with_o all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a of_o his_o company_n when_o he_o may_v innocent_o save_v it_o and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v those_o lover_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v by_o die_v ask_v yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n be_v life_n such_o a_o trifle_n that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o throw_v it_o away_o in_o a_o mere_a humour_n be_v it_o so_o contemptible_a that_o a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o need_v not_o be_v miserable_a will_v studious_o lose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o nay_o will_v any_o of_o you_o take_v the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o your_o way_n to_o death_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n imaginable_a mere_o because_o you_o will_v when_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o power_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o they_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o good_a repute_n among_o your_o neighbour_n vi_o much_o less_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o die_v for_o a_o lie_n death_n be_v uncomfortable_a in_o itself_o will_v become_v still_o more_o dismal_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v prove_v a_o untruth_n but_o most_o of_o all_o black_a and_o dreadful_a if_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o untruth_n as_o we_o have_v devise_v ourselves_o and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsity_n and_o whereby_o we_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v tell_v it_o or_o no._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n yet_o what_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o rack_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o when_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o he_o may_v live_v far_o more_o honourable_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o inquire_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n whether_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o persuasion_n in_o it_o no_o no_o we_o all_o love_n life_n better_o than_o so_o when_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o the_o tempter_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o a_o vain_a lie_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v this_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n justify_v his_o integrity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o die_v to_o attest_v this_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o falsify_v yet_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o shall_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n chance_n to_o slip_v and_o to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o villain_n too_o as_o to_o die_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o jesus_n both_o say_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o design_n to_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shallow_a but_o he_o can_v easy_o see_v that_o a_o lie_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v disprove_v for_o all_o man_n natural_o hate_v it_o and_z when_o they_o have_v any_o suspicion_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o glory_n and_o honour_n fame_n and_o a_o great_a reputation_n after_o a_o shameful_a death_n he_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o but_o rather_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o forgery_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o great_a blot_n upon_o he_o and_o more_o reproach_v his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a obstinate_a liar_n than_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n the_o buffet_n spitting_n cruel_a mock_n and_o all_o the_o other_o indignity_n that_o he_o endure_v this_o will_v have_v brand_v he_o with_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o have_v make_v his_o name_n stink_n throughout_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v have_v stigmatise_v he_o like_o this_o unless_o it_o
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
who_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o half_n lay_a one_o against_o another_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n appear_v and_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o divine_a presence_n which_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n ver_fw-la 17._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n of_o make_v covenant_n by_o the_o party_n go_v between_o a_o beast_n so_o out_o asunder_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n promise_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v at_o last_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o cut_v their_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a nail_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ix_o heb._n 15._o vi_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n just_o take_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a testimony_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v he_o become_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o blood_n save_v we_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o assure_v we_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v since_o his_o give_a himself_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n his_o bloody_a death_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a witness_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o verify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o business_n just_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o read_v two_o luk._n 38._o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o expectation_n by_o any_o better_a mean_n then_o this_o which_o be_v illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o that_o testimony_n that_o remarkable_a witness_n which_o none_o can_v just_o question_v for_o it_o be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v qui_fw-la morte_fw-la suâ_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o seal_v what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n i_o may_v add_v or_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o testimony_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o but_o none_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o seven_o joh._n 16._o his_o work_n or_o miracle_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v v._n joh._n 36._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o fourteen_o 10._o my_o father_n do_v the_o work_n but_o as_o for_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a whereby_o he_o himself_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n xviii_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o have_v power_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o more_o peculiar_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o death_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n by_o god_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sincere_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n for_o who_o can_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o assert_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o attest_v by_o die_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v witness_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o please_v the_o same_o father_n almighty_a to_o give_v a_o more_o illustrious_a testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v give_v either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v common_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o work_n two_o act._n 24_o 32._o i._n ephes_n 17_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o evident_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o too_o for_o it_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v himself_o god_n hereby_o bad_a all_o the_o world_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o no_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n vii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o those_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a that_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o you_o read_v two_o eph._n 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v very_o long_a difference_n so_o that_o of_o twain_o they_o may_v become_v one_o new_a man_n and_o both_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v when_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o share_v alike_o in_o his_o divine_a favour_n and_o love_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enclose_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v notable_o proclaim_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o just_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n xxvii_o matt._n 50_o 51._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n as_o photius_n cxxv_o photius_n epist_n cxxv_o the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v true_o observe_v a_o symbol_n and_o presignification_n to_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o celebrate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v when_o that_o place_n wherein_o their_o most_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a and_o expose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o common_a view_n and_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
have_v divulge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v prostitute_v also_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o good_a man_n desist_v and_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o angel_n any_o further_a service_n who_o come_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v as_o true_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o forty_o mile_n together_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o if_o a_o fly_n do_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v it_o leave_v the_o book_n untouched_a as_o believe_v a_o syllable_n of_o these_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o author_n who_o have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n know_v not_o when_o to_o have_v do_v with_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o r._n chanina_n who_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n by_o titus_n that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v as_o david_n ganz_n report_v it_o in_o his_o chronology_n 4768._o chronology_n ad_fw-la an._n 4768._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o r._n chanina_n my_o son_n a_o very_a likely_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o so_o many_o and_o no_o body_n know_v it_o but_o this_o obscure_a writer_n why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v jesus_n if_o he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o they_o so_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_o dull_a counterfeit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n son_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._o hebr._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tale_n they_o tell_v in_o the_o talmudical_a title_n so_o often_o name_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o council_n at_o jericho_n say_v there_o be_v one_o here_o who_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n but_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n whereupon_o they_o all_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o hillel_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o and_o of_o another_o voice_n as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o at_o jafne_v which_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o and_o turn_v all_o their_o eye_n towards_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o and_o to_o name_v but_o one_o more_o r._n juda_n the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v just_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v before_o open_v for_o when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o those_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o ten_o finger_n and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o law_n with_o my_o ten_o finger_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o advantage_n thereby_o no_o not_o in_o my_o little_a finger_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o my_o rest_n and_o then_o out_o come_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr say_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n lvii_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n deserve_v to_o be_v put_v under_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n i._n tit._n 14._o or_o oldwife_n tale_n 1_o tim._n four_o 7._o wherewith_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v entertain_v be_v invent_v it_o be_v likely_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n story_n to_o adorn_v and_o support_v the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o some_o esteem_n with_o their_o sottish_a posterity_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o idle_a tale_n which_o the_o factious_a donatist_n tell_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o their_o sect_n johan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o johan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o fable_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o must_v be_v magnify_v by_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o their_o traditional_a law_n and_o as_o for_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o compose_v the_o famous_a prayer_n against_o heretic_n for_o their_o public_a devotion_n wherein_o they_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o mean_v christian_n who_o begin_v in_o those_o day_n to_o grow_v apace_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o praise_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v these_o petty_a story_n want_v voucher_n or_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o have_v need_v to_o bring_v some_o better_a man_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v no_o john_n baptist_n to_o attest_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pawn_v their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v those_o master_n in_o israel_n also_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o their_o contrivance_n nor_o such_o master_n of_o their_o craft_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o old_a rule_n which_o admonish_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr be_v but_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o a_o voice_n a_o kind_n of_o echo_n leap_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o deliver_v such_o long_a sentence_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v grace_v such_o man_n as_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v their_o religion_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o idle_a dispute_n witness_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o school_n of_o that_o hillel_n now_o mention_v and_o the_o schoolof_n schammai_n with_o such_o eulogium_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a either_o that_o their_o latter_a writer_n have_v strain_v the_o word_n of_o their_o forefather_n too_o far_o who_o mean_v perhaps_o no_o more_o by_o their_o hear_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr but_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v i_o observe_v r._n joshuah_n say_v that_o jotze_v bath_n col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n go_v forth_o day_n by_o day_n from_o mount_n horeb_n and_o proclaim_v say_v woe_n to_o man_n because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v there_o they_o will_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o disobey_v it_o or_o second_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o conjuration_n in_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n i_o find_v 8._o find_v chap._n 8._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n only_o about_o the_o leap-year_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n pronounce_v the_o name_n with_o four_o letter_n and_o present_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v this_o voice_n whensoever_o they_o do_v but_o pronounce_v that_o single_a word_n or_o three_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o make_v they_o fancy_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o blast_n of_o melancholy_a fume_n and_o vapour_n whistle_v in_o their_o brain_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o those_o who_o think_v as_o some_o among_o we_o have_v do_v that_o they_o hear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o
that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n able_a to_o reward_v his_o patient_a servant_n and_o moreover_o send_v letter_n by_o he_o to_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o several_a vision_n they_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o have_v already_o bear_v record_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v have_v declare_v that_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v god_n will_v concern_v man_n together_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n testify_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v communication_n with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v new_a revelation_n from_o jesus_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n likewise_o banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o cause_n now_o name_v that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o lonesome_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n open_v heaven_n to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rapture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hear_v one_o speak_v behind_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n who_o name_n be_v there_o express_v ver_fw-la 11._o whereupon_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o this_o voice_n come_v and_o then_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v those_o church_n a_o very_a glorious_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o power_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v heretofore_o with_o that_o countenance_n and_o know_v he_o perfect_o well_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o very_a habit_n wherein_o he_o appear_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a nor_o any_o second_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o behold_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n true_o express_v it_o 37._o l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o his_o priestly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o a_o golden_a girdle_n belong_v both_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v a_o plain_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o may_v justy_a make_v all_o his_o friend_n rejoice_v who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o all_o his_o enemy_n quake_v and_o tremble_v who_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o short_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ver_fw-la 17._o till_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v repose_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n revive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o these_o gracious_a word_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a though_o now_o thou_o behold_v i_o in_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o divine_a glory_n for_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o who_o thou_o know_v when_o i_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o thou_o see_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n be_o now_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v also_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rescue_v you_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o rev._n 18_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n express_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n iii._o 7._o that_o none_o can_v contradict_v he_o either_o by_o preserve_v any_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o he_o reject_v he_o or_o by_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o it_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n sovereign_a majesty_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v for_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a message_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o sometime_o call_v himself_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n two_o 1._o that_o be_v inspect_n and_o govern_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o can_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n either_o they_o or_o their_o enemy_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o reward_v virtuous_a person_n he_o constant_o assume_v both_o these_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o letter_n tell_v they_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o blessing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v overcome_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o now_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o v._o rev._n 6._o where_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o none_o have_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n represent_v to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o none_o can_v open_v or_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o and_o then_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o royal_a person_n who_o
when_o the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n god_n order_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o moses_n there_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o numb_a 16_o 17._o according_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o as_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o our_o lord_n baptism_n but_o he_o come_v not_o down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o rather_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n twelve_o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereas_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o pitch_v upon_o jesus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o where_o god_n choose_v to_o dwell_v for_o this_o schekinah_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o light_v on_o he_o but_o rest_v there_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o see_v it_o both_o descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ever_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o any_o man_n head_n but_z his_o never_o fore_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n put_v such_o a_o diadem_n of_o glory_n upon_o any_o person_n as_o this_o which_o encircle_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v bind_v about_o our_o saviour_n this_o can_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o anoint_a from_o above_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n peter_n you_o know_v express_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n x._o act_n 38._o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n from_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o king_n so_o john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v he_o you_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o this_o person_n thus_o anoint_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n john_n 34._o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v and_o we_o ought_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o title_n give_v he_o together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o own_o ceremony_n there_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n from_o above_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n for_o maimonides_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o never_o anoint_v a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o at_o the_o side_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n solomon_n down_o to_o gihen_n 1_o king_n i_o 33._o and_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n for_o this_o gihen_n be_v a_o little_a river_n as_o r._n solomon_n there_o note_n or_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n nigh_o jerusalem_n which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o siloah_n it_o be_v make_v very_o famous_a afterward_o by_o that_o memorable_a work_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 30._o who_o to_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n any_o enemy_n may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o siege_n stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o its_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o channel_n underground_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o this_o place_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o city_n zadok_v and_o nathan_n anoint_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o anoint_v his_o head_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o the_o oil_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o they_o all_o say_v that_o king_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o place_n to_o show_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o river_n run_v always_o though_o the_o city_n which_o stand_v by_o they_o decay_v and_o may_v be_v demolish_v than_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v or_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o denote_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o by_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n do_v not_o mere_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n or_o anoint_v that_o be_v his_o king_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o royal_a quality_n as_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o king_n by_o confer_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o by_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n complete_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inthron_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o way_n and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n all_o his_o life-time_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o act_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v do_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v than_o by_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v the_o exact_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n some_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o achieve_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o god_n for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o tell_v you_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o also_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o all_o entire_o 2_o sam._n two_o 4.9_o v._o 3._o just_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v several_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o that_o high_a office_n for_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v only_o with_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o for_o nothing_o which_o be_v act_n of_o such_o royal_a bounty_n
judgement_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o mere_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o seem_o mystical_a word_n which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o sober_a person_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a but_o penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_o pious_a and_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v all_o his_o auditor_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n great_a than_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o they_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o whole_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n they_o inquire_v one_o of_o another_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v by_o all_o that_o wisdom_n who_o have_v no_o learned_a education_n his_o adversary_n be_v often_o silence_v by_o his_o answer_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o nonplus_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n mere_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v more_o confound_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v and_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o clear_a reason_n who_o can_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n x._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n that_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v the_o illusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v he_o confident_a without_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v also_o grant_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o with_o which_o conceit_n he_o may_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o diabolical_a impression_n for_o first_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o second_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o temptation_n his_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n every_o where_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n how_o much_o superior_a he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o abuse_n and_o three_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o above_o his_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o himself_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o be_v s._n john_n word_n in_o this_o epistle_n two_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o again_o the_o further_a his_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o cheat_n detect_v and_o discover_v as_o all_o impiety_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o all_o superstitious_a device_n all_o magic_n all_o divination_n wherewith_o he_o have_v long_o gull_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o idolatry_n be_v lay_v so_o naked_a and_o bare_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o present_o vanish_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o athanasius_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o here_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n obscure_v and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o and_o alone_o prevail_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o discipline_n let_v the_o gentile_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o we_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o blush_v to_o see_v one_o man_n strong_a than_o all_o their_o god_n how_o come_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o power_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o magician_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o destroy_v all_o magic_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o prejudice_n must_v one_o will_v think_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v declare_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o discover_v his_o wile_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o subtle_a imposture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n even_o concern_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v either_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n or_o by_o any_o else_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o adversary_n never_o take_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a enthusiast_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_o deceive_v but_o still_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o subtle_a impostor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o crafty_o invent_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o destroy_v their_o credit_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o but_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incredible_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v gain_v any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o shameful_a cross_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o their_o cunning_n but_o foresee_v and_o frequent_o foretell_v and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v it_o allow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o you_o must_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrive_v this_o way_n to_o procure_v fame_n and_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v very_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o his_o cross_n which_o prove_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v make_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o his_o sincere_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o melancholy_n proud_a imagination_n or_o a_o diabolical_a illusion_n that_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o very_a death_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o first_o come_v by_o water_n and_o then_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o as_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o do_v not_o abuse_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o water_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o be_v abuse_v himself_o with_o any_o fancy_n or_o illusion_n when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n xi_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n especial_o his_o blood_n so_o disgraceful_o shed_v because_o he_o appear_v hereby_o as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o
manner_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n xiii_o which_o be_v very_o much_o justify_v likewise_o by_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o whole_a process_n against_o he_o before_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o their_o very_a charge_n against_o he_o clear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o declare_v all_o along_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o which_o will_v make_v it_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n i_o think_v if_o i_o give_v you_o as_o brief_a a_o relation_n as_o i_o can_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o his_o bloody_a death_n after_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v xxvii_o matth._n 11._o present_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o believe_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o roman_a right_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o if_o you_o mind_n what_o follow_v this_o in_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n this_o nettle_v they_o very_o much_o to_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v innocent_a who_o they_o have_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n and_o say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewry_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o pilate_n so_o little_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o raise_v sedition_n that_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o any_o further_a trouble_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o word_n galilee_n where_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o business_n and_o remit_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a monarch_n a_o mock-king_n nothing_o else_o be_v return_v to_o pilate_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pilate_n devise_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o neither_o he_o nor_o herod_n can_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n xxiii_o luke_n 13_o 14_o 15._o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n but_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o inclination_n be_v to_o dismiss_v jesus_n whether_o he_o shall_v release_v he_o or_o a_o notorious_a villain_n who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o a_o insurrection_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o prefer_v that_o seditious_a murderer_n before_o he_o who_o have_v give_v life_n to_o so_o many_o among_o they_o pilate_n be_v dispose_v still_o to_o favour_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o admonition_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o wife_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o again_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o righteous_a a_o person_n for_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v disturb_v with_o such_o troublesome_a thought_n in_o her_o sleep_n about_o he_o that_o she_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 19_o this_o startle_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o before_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o ask_v they_o indeed_o which_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o as_o if_o his_o accuser_n not_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v his_o punishment_n but_o yet_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o and_o again_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o protest_v he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o xxvii_o matth._n 23._o xxiii_o luke_n 22._o in_o which_o last_o place_n you_o may_v read_v that_o have_v declare_v his_o innocence_n he_o next_o of_o all_o contrive_v how_o to_o appease_v their_o blind_a rage_n only_o by_o give_v he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o scourge_v which_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o nineteeen_o john_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o soldier_n also_o add_v some_o ridiculous_a ensign_n of_o royalty_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o make_v a_o mock-proclamation_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o this_o pilate_n imagine_v will_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v render_v he_o so_o contemptible_a that_o no_o body_n hereafter_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o their_o king_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a dress_n into_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v put_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o bid_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o despicable_a enough_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v behold_v the_o man_n see_v what_o a_o poor_a despicable_a person_n they_o have_v make_v he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v do_v you_o any_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o royal_a majesty_n in_o he_o more_o than_o this_o which_o you_o laugh_v at_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o their_o malice_n be_v implacable_a and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v which_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o rabble_n who_o bawl_v as_o loud_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v go_v on_o sir_n thou_o have_v begin_v well_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o execution_n for_o scourge_v use_v to_o go_v before_o crucifixion_n as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v upon_o xxvii_o of_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v first_o be_v scourge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o jernsalem_n by_o titus_n five_o hundred_o common_o every_o day_n sometime_o more_o be_v first_o miserable_o lash_v and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v beforehand_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o then_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n over_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o josephus_n 12._o josephus_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o from_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o they_o never_o leave_v their_o yell_a against_o he_o and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n not_o to_o leave_v off_o thus_o till_o pilate_n bid_v they_o do_v the_o rest_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v for_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o act_n than_o his_o take_v you_o he_o faith_n he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o governors_n mind_n beside_o that_o he_o again_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o see_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o with_o a_o obstinate_a violence_n to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n and_o since_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v he_o they_o form_v a_o new_a endictment_n against_o he_o and_o tell_v pilate_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o
caesar_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 16._o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o still_o obstinate_o pretend_a respect_n to_o caesar_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o give_v sentence_n that_o their_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o this_o at_o last_o be_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v vers_fw-la 19_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o write_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o pilate_n know_v be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o mean_v it_o a_o king_n opposite_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v still_o express_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o satisfy_v caesar_n too_o to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v and_o even_o then_o proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n in_o several_a language_n a_o omen_n of_o the_o proclaim_v it_o short_o in_o all_o country_n to_o their_o everlasting_a reproach_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o infamous_a gibbet_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o plain_o indict_v by_o this_o title_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o king_n which_o make_v they_o renew_v their_o petition_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o inscription_n and_o not_o write_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o now_o pilate_n grow_v as_o obstinate_a as_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o short_a answer_n vers_n 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v that_o be_v content_v yourselves_o for_o the_o first_o writing_n shall_v stand_v let_v the_o world_n make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o business_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v open_o condemn_v and_o jesus_n still_o clear_v by_o pilate_n even_o after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o but_o order_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o justify_v he_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o this_o very_a title_n declare_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n withal_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o the_o jew_n villainous_a traitor_n who_o have_v crucify_v that_o person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v and_o obey_v fourteen_o for_o which_o the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v their_o own_o wish_n his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o never_o thrive_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o decline_v more_o and_o more_o till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v importune_v to_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v crucify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n far_o great_a number_n be_v famish_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o last_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n banish_v and_o their_o child_n become_v vagabond_n even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o those_o very_a man_n who_o when_o they_o say_v those_o word_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v for_o ever_o renounce_v their_o christ_n and_o pronounce_v themselves_o rebel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o caesar_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o they_o real_o hate_v though_o now_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o court_v and_o flatter_v they_o who_o have_v reject_v their_o true_a christ_n and_o king_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o true_a liberty_n be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o run_v after_o those_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v xxiv_o matth._n 5.24_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o false_a liberty_n lead_v they_o into_o perdition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v undo_v themselves_o by_o provoke_v the_o only_a king_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a slave_n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n s._n john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o jesus_n his_o come_v with_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o see_v their_o wish_n still_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v upon_o their_o child_n who_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o solemn_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o crime_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o former_a time_n be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n so_o they_o continue_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o this_o execrable_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n by_o the_o heavy_a guilt_n it_o load_v they_o withal_o be_v very_o fit_o here_o allege_v by_o s._n john_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a son_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o do_v not_o whole_o escape_v but_o some_o of_o it_o light_v also_o upon_o his_o head_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n confess_v as_o they_o who_o pursue_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o unkindness_n for_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n yet_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o be_v oppress_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v by_o false_a accusation_n which_o the_o samaritaus_n bring_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o judaea_n by_o vitellius_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o abuse_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o answer_v the_o crime_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o there_o indeed_o he_o find_v tiberius_n dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o distress_v a_o condition_n that_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n caius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v l._n 11._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 7._o he_o be_v constrain_v either_o by_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n he_o endure_v or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o punish_v himself_o with_o death_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v either_o he_o or_o their_o story_n any_o further_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o two_o observation_n 1._o first_o that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v thereout_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o chapter_n so_o often_o mention_v nineteeen_o john_n 34._o now_o some_o have_v from_o hence_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o set_v a_o particular_a remark_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o mention_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o some_o wild_a heretic_n then_o deny_v and_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o appearance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v
even_o when_o thou_o be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n under_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v shed_v thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o work_v and_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o believe_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o name_n o_o how_o expensive_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o thou_o have_v assure_v our_o heart_n by_o give_v thyself_o for_o we_o how_o infinite_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a joy_n with_o thy_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v either_o concern_v thyself_o or_o concern_v the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v thou_o or_o the_o happiness_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v seal_v all_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o manner_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v honour_v thyself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o bloody_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n o_o that_o none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n may_v ever_o prove_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a so_o ungrateful_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o thou_o so_o insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o thy_o amaze_a goodness_n as_o to_o forsake_v that_o course_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v begin_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o example_n let_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v unlike_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o never_o degenerate_v from_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o very_a author_n of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o action_n unworthy_a of_o his_o child_n but_o be_v please_v gracious_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o assist_v our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o least_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o how_o much_o we_o reverence_v thou_o by_o our_o observance_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n by_o our_o cheerful_a free_a and_o ready_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n also_o by_o our_o blood_n or_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o we_o may_v then_o imitate_v thou_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n by_o continue_v faithful_a to_o thou_o unto_o death_n let_v no_o soul_n of_o we_o ever_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n much_o less_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o but_o still_o go_v on_o and_o courageous_o meet_v whatsoever_o oppose_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n help_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o become_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o thou_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v too_o much_o for_o thou_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o thy_o service_n or_o repine_v at_o the_o suffering_n it_o may_v require_v when_o he_o think_v of_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o shed_v thy_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o thy_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v that_o love_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o fearful_o shall_v we_o reproach_v ourselves_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o yet_o grudge_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v renew_v thy_o suffering_n by_o our_o continue_a sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o holy_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o o_o that_o we_o may_v read_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v leave_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o the_o gracious_a grant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o write_v in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o consecrate_a thyself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o ever_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v herewith_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o thy_o intercession_n with_o the_o strong_a faith_n and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n tread_v in_o those_o step_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mark_v out_o to_o we_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o so_o steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n may_v make_v we_o step_v aside_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o commandment_n give_v we_o grace_n o_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n to_o express_v that_o resolution_n that_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o constancy_n that_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o charity_n towards_o our_o enemy_n that_o humble_a resignation_n and_o that_o patient_a meekness_n which_o appear_v in_o thou_o under_o thy_o great_a suffering_n arm_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v in_o thyself_o that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o who_o be_v so_o content_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o little_a regard_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o slander_n and_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a impatient_a of_o pain_n or_o a_o little_a disparagement_n but_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o glorious_a pattern_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o thou_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o amen_n now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o three_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o testimony_n be_v notorious_a and_o very_a well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n s._n john_n bring_v it_o in_o after_o the_o other_o two_o i_o have_v now_o treat_v of_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o he_o add_v this_o illustrious_a character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o this_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o three_o the_o witness_n or_o that_o witness_n that_o which_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o in_o clearness_n and_o notoriousness_n that_o which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o powerful_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n that_o against_o which_o nothing_o
by_o this_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o he_o will_v move_v towards_o he_o that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o get_v to_o bethany_n and_o he_o may_v get_v more_o glory_n by_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heal_v so_o many_o sickness_n and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o break_v but_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o quite_o under_o foot_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o lazarus_n die_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v believe_v ver_fw-la 15._o have_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o he_o by_o see_v such_o a_o illustrious_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o heal_v his_o sickness_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n they_o have_v see_v many_o desperate_a disease_n cure_v but_o never_o any_o man_n raise_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o object_v this_o to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v save_v his_o friend_n life_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o this_o man_n say_v they_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v ver_fw-la 37._o they_o do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n express_v their_o faith_n but_o their_o unbelief_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o love_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o by_o his_o tear_n just_a before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o they_o all_o observe_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o company_n take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v his_o power_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o be_v common_o report_v chap._n ix_o when_o he_o suffer_v one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o much_o to_o want_v his_o help_n and_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o he_o fail_v though_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o but_o move_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mighty_a man_n as_o the_o people_n imagine_v this_o perverse_a reason_v move_v our_o saviour_n very_o much_o so_o that_o he_o groan_v again_o in_o himself_o v._n 38._o to_o see_v their_o deplorable_a obstinacy_n and_o malice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 33._o to_o hear_v their_o piteous_a lamentation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o man_n condition_n be_v far_o more_o piteous_a because_o he_o foresee_v there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v their_o frivolous_a cavil_n answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o will_v show_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o let_v he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v express_v never_o the_o less_o love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n by_o much_o than_o to_o have_v save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o and_o bid_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o faith_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o stagger_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o will_v move_v many_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o wherein_o can_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o to_o their_o astonishment_n than_o in_o such_o a_o marvelous_a work_n as_o this_o which_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o he_o first_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n when_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o where_o if_o you_o read_v the_o place_n you_o will_v see_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o hear_v he_o so_o often_o not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o now_o but_o mere_o that_o the_o bystander_n may_v know_v by_o who_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o no_o other_o power_n but_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v else_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o after_o this_o address_n to_o god_n command_v lazarus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v his_o assurance_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o can_v not_o late_o move_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o walk_v about_o not_o only_o restore_v to_o life_n but_o in_o perfect_a health_n this_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o present_a so_o powerful_o that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o vers_n 45._o that_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o those_o caviller_n before_o mention_v who_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o absurde_a imagination_n be_v so_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o they_o go_v present_o and_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n what_o jesus_n have_v do_v wish_v they_o i_o suppose_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o suffer_v these_o proceed_n vers_fw-la 46._o for_o they_o be_v so_o alarm_v with_o this_o news_n that_o a_o council_n forthwith_o be_v call_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a debate_n what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o he_o see_v plain_o how_o powerful_a this_o miracle_n be_v to_o win_v he_o proselyte_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o he_o vers_n 47._o it_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o many_o already_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n for_o they_o say_v vers_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n will_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n who_o will_v send_v a_o army_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o till_o he_o leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v four_o mal._n 1._o but_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o our_o temple_n that_o place_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v with_o his_o destruction_n who_o death_n they_o now_o determine_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o for_o so_o their_o consultation_n end_v first_o they_o decree_v v._o 53._o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o than_o that_o if_o any_o know_v where_o he_o be_v v._o 57_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n thus_o their_o blind_a malice_n turn_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o destruction_n for_o because_o he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n v._n 47._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v when-as_a for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o live_v eternal_o for_o i_o think_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o considerable_a wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n i._n first_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gentile_a king_n who_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n cosri_n 8._o cosri_n part._n 1._o sect._n 8._o require_v in_o a_o prodigy_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o that_o work_v it_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o society_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n
whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v invert_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o second_o this_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o secret_a but_o to_o gain_v belief_n it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o last_o diligent_a inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v strict_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o man_n mind_n but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o fancy_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o trick_n or_o subtle_a imposture_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v this_o history_n of_o lazarus_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o want_v to_o settle_v the_o most_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n almighty_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v restore_v life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v it_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v who_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o key_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o seraph_v as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la speak_v upon_o thirty_o gen._n 22._o that_o be_v neither_o to_o low_a nor_o the_o high_a of_o the_o celestial_a minister_n be_v this_o power_n give_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o xi_o joh._n 45._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o twelve_o 9_o that_o much_o people_n i._n e._n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o that_o place_n not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o pharisee_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v the_o news_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v xi_o 46._o who_o be_v curious_a enough_o no_o doubt_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n and_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n till_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o stink_n which_o be_v all_o that_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a their_o eye_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 47._o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o take_v away_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o remove_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a many_o as_o you_o read_v twelve_o 10_o 11._o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v then_o that_o this_o wonderful_a work_n have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v come_v to_o comfort_n martha_n and_o mary_n concern_v their_o brother_n xi_o 19_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o a_o triumph_n due_a only_o to_o so_o great_a a_o person_n say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n twelve_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o excite_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v there_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n here_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v two_o troop_n or_o company_n both_o call_v much_o people_n one_o of_o which_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o jesus_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o meet_v jesus_n the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o for_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o for_o certain_a lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v to_o bethany_n the_o day_n before_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o who_o testify_v to_o these_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n which_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n can_v effect_v what_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o they_o see_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n none_o but_o proud_a ambitious_a pharisee_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v lose_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o get_v these_o be_v more_o startle_v than_o ever_o to_o see_v such_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_n after_o he_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o applaud_v he_o as_o the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o blast_v his_o fame_n and_o discredit_v he_o with_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n that_o be_v vast_a multitude_n be_v go_v after_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o their_z king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o disparage_v he_o they_o be_v force_v here_o to_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v he_o for_o even_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o they_o perceive_v present_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o find_v this_o literal_o true_a that_o indeed_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o follow_v he_o zealous_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o of_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n a_o illustrious_a presage_n for_o some_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v appear_v late_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o before_o in_o
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
simple_a word_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o they_o advance_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n for_o they_o cleanse_v and_o scour_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v the_o business_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o what_o do_v they_o do_v now_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v this_o objection_n this_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n of_o all_o and_o give_v their_o testimony_n a_o mighty_a force_n they_o show_v by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o say_v lactantius_n make_v the_o philosopher_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n that_o though_o they_o speak_v well_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v for_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v example_n than_o word_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v and_o hard_o to_o do_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v man_n by_o their_o action_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v one_o that_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v follow_v one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o lead_v their_o hearer_n the_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n nay_o they_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o upright_a meaning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o worldly_a design_n in_o their_o head_n so_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o expect_a maintenance_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v free_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 12.18_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n also_o where_o he_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v his_o practice_n you_o hear_v before_o at_z ephesus_z xx_o act._n 34._o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v take_v up_o this_o generous_a resolution_n at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o continue_v every_o where_o not_o to_o make_v the_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o convert_v soul_n he_o need_v not_o have_v labour_v also_o for_o his_o live_n but_o expect_v food_n from_o those_o who_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n unexceptionable_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o belief_n in_o jesus_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v himself_o by_o their_o contribution_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n provide_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o be_v instrument_n with_o he_o of_o their_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what_o can_v he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o win_v disciple_n to_o his_o master_n and_o can_v he_o doubt_v think_v you_o of_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v plain_a but_o understand_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o what_o shall_v make_v he_o then_o neglect_v all_o other_o interest_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o serve_v jesus_n such_o noble_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v who_o only_a business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o and_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v take_v all_o that_o pain_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o mere_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o preach_v it_o but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o perhaps_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o the_o bargain_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v man_n so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n think_v you_o ii_o that_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o blood_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o appear_v but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o its_o whole_a power_n arm_v itself_o against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o so_o when_o they_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n the_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o summon_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o art_n of_o reason_v to_o dispute_v this_o new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o door_n to_o who_o assistance_n come_v the_o sophister_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o quirk_n and_o their_o eloquence_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ridiculous_a nor_o do_v the_o magician_n and_o juggler_n with_o all_o the_o daemon_n the_o then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o excite_a king_n and_o precedent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o against_o their_o follower_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n thunder_v out_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n proscription_n banishment_n imprisonment_n rod_n axe_n strappado_n cross_n fire_n wild-beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v man_n that_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xv_o acts._n 26._o man_n set_v forth_o appoint_v unto_o death_n as_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o wild-beast_n and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v long_o thus_o vile_o use_v and_o destine_v to_o death_n so_o at_o last_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o great_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o suffer_v death_n in_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o xxii_o act_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o call_v he_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o name_n xxi_o 13._o nay_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n steven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enrage_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o too_o and_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o xxii_o 23._o and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v persecute_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o his_o master_n cause_n which_o make_v he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23_o 25._o and_o protest_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o that_o he_o be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o that_o death_n wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v other_o live_v 2_o cor._n four_o 11_o 12._o more_o than_o this_o you_o find_v in_o
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
to_o lurk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o put_v off_o their_o stuff_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v who_o know_v it_o be_v deceitful_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n they_o do_v wise_o and_o as_o cunning_a merchant_n who_o make_v up_o in_o word_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o honesty_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o ware_n but_o why_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o take_v their_o word_n who_o can_v tell_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o folly_n no_o doubt_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o himself_o to_o call_v for_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o strict_o we_o examine_v these_o which_o s._n john_n here_o allege_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o truth_n if_o the_o more_o we_o search_v consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v the_o better_a they_o appear_v and_o the_o clear_a they_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v it_o full_o entertain_v but_o only_o long_a thought_n and_o great_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o the_o long_o we_o weigh_v its_o proof_n the_o light_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o shift_v and_o shuffle_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o a_o mist_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o puzzle_v we_o because_o they_o can_v clear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o evidence_n we_o give_v for_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o search_v and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v with_o s._n peter_n 2_o i_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o amaze_a power_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v serious_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_o rational_a the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o found_v upon_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o childish_a silly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o man_n do_v not_o betray_v his_o weakness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n when_o upon_o examination_n and_o search_n he_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o these_o new_a principle_n but_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n the_o nobleness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o can_v discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o for_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v here_o accumulate_v beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n but_o because_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o witness_n so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o many_o evidence_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o debase_v but_o clevate_v and_o raise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o divine_a demonstration_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o testimonial_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n no_o not_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v real_o found_v by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v without_o any_o power_n i._o mahomet_n i_o mean_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n great_a not_o only_o than_o moses_n but_o than_o jesus_n himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o confident_a brag_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o among_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a arabian_n who_o algazel_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v approach_v the_o near_a to_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n to_o his_o belief_n but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o send_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o our_o saviour_n at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o who_o audience_n do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n when_o do_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o any_o three_o or_o but_o one_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o impostor_n who_o want_v no_o confidence_n shall_v never_o adventure_v in_o all_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o write_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v any_o such_o story_n as_o this_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n among_o his_o follower_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o idle_a tale_n which_o he_o report_v of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n but_o what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o or_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o he_o dream_v or_o when_o and_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n or_o any_o one_o else_o appear_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o vouch_v it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v every_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v they_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o hear_v god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o glory_n have_v that_o false_a prophet_n appear_v since_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n have_v he_o strike_v out_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n nay_o by_o who_o have_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o see_v since_o he_o be_v bury_v i_o need_v not_o put_v the_o question_n about_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v it_o only_o the_o sottish_a people_n will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o omar_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n threaten_a death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v only_o go_v away_o as_o moses_n do_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o we_o that_o the_o mahumedan_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prophet_n 264._o prophet_n see_v poceek_n in_o gregor_n abul_n phar._n p._n 180._o 264._o but_o abu_n becri_n prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o other_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o so_o appease_v omar_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
be_v separable_a from_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o it_o and_o free_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o course_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v in_o its_o clear_a intention_n and_o design_n if_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o by_o what_o you_o feel_v you_o may_v learn_v it_o of_o s._n john_n who_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o duty_n it_o exact_v for_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o belief_n as_o may_v unavoidable_o enforce_v obedience_n unless_o we_o forget_v what_o our_o belief_n be_v he_o begin_v you_o know_v this_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o love_n god_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o love_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v its_o progress_n if_o you_o do_v not_o stop_v its_o motion_n it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a love_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o respect_v either_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o love_v god_n who_o send_v he_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n if_o our_o neighbour_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o four_o 20_o 21._o here_o now_o they_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o heartiness_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o unfeignedness_n of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o out_o of_o a_o honest_a love_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o obedience_n it_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o if_o a_o small_a argument_n in_o a_o weak_a and_o dull_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a where_o lie_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o can_v serve_v religion_n more_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o discourse_n the_o other_o mere_o with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o his_o pious_a life_n but_o will_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o employ_v his_o will_n to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v rather_o consider_v serious_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o jesus_n be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v shall_v above_o all_o other_o man_n do_v he_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a service_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o many_o argument_n here_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n with_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v send_v and_o with_o what_o power_n he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o very_a great_a work_n and_o fall_v it_o impossible_a while_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v though_o now_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o have_v the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o he_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o warrant_v what_o he_o demand_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n here_o be_v witness_n to_o he_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o they_o all_o bid_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o submissive_o towards_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o vi_fw-mi joh._n 27._o and_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o can_v lie_v than_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o word_n of_o who_o mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v that_o be_v faithful_o obey_v and_o observe_v for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o desire_n so_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o his_o son_n when_o we_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n the_o word_n likewise_o 2._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n i._n rom._n 5._o and_o tell_v he_o express_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n xxvi_o act._n 16_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o act._n 32._o but_o look_v upon_o all_o wickedness_n as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o it_o at_o which_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v quench_v nay_o force_v to_o depart_v as_o not_o endure_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n unto_o which_o the_o water_n 4._o or_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n do_v god_n exact_a obedience_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v demand_v none_o of_o we_o will_v he_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o which_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v strict_o tie_v he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o observe_v even_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v hereby_o excuse_v from_o pay_v all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v natural_o due_a from_o creature_n to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o which_o we_o can_v but_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v so_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o apprehension_n quite_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n what_o ail_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n nay_o that_o we_o overlook_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o blood_n 5._o speak_v still_o more_o effectual_o for_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v god_n he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n two_o philip._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v above_o every_o name_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o he_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o leap_v up_o thither_o and_o skip_v over_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n especial_o since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o which_o perhaps_o we_o trust_v for_o redemption_n though_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o impurity_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
we_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thought_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o with_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n afterward_o to_o preserve_v our_o contentment_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a there_o will_v be_v many_o also_o that_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o other_o perhaps_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o will_v put_v we_o to_o great_a pain_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o poison_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o this_o present_a time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n after_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v get_v but_o must_v also_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v quick_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o now_o in_o that_o joyful_a sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o attain_v or_o keep_v our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v into_o that_o paradise_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o from_o that_o great_a felicity_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o world_n where_o there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o excite_v our_o desire_n but_o what_o we_o may_v free_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o by_o which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v you_o may_v clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o never-ceasing_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o the_o rest_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n they_o have_v a_o title_n only_o to_o a_o long_a life_n in_o that_o fruitful_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o short_a life_n here_o the_o christian_a rest_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a because_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 4._o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o time_n in_o one_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o stupid_a jew_n joh._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o sottish_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o again_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n ver_fw-la 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v care_n to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a in_o the_o old_a law_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o several_a year_n or_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o time_n which_o at_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o choose_v not_o to_o go_v free_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o xxi_o exod._n 6._o that_o be_v till_o the_o jubilee_n if_o his_o master_n live_v so_o long_o and_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o release_v and_o there_o be_v many_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o very_a long_o continue_v happiness_n several_a age_n suppose_v which_o in_o conclusion_n may_v determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o have_v prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o use_v other_o word_n beside_o this_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o endless_a bliss_n for_o 1._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n vi_fw-la joh._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o whosoever_o live_v that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 26._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o life_n without_o any_o death_n and_o farther_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n viij_o 51._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a must_v denote_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o come_v near_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 52._o be_v call_v taste_v death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v express_v who_o taste_v death_n i._n e._n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o while_n for_o every_o man_n two_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n faithful_a disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o expression_n full_a than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o xx_o luk._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o possibility_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o happy_a state_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n two_o rom._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 42._o and_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver_fw-la 53._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n i._n e._n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o we_o know_v die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 49._o which_o all_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o happiness_n as_o can_v moulder_v or_o be_v dissolve_v but_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o durable_a like_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 54._o i._n e._n be_v so_o perfect_o conquer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o least_o power_n any_o more_o innumerable_a age_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o after_o they_o be_v all_o past_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a without_o any_o declension_n or_o sign_n of_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o rise_v and_o have_v just_a then_o put_v on_o its_o pure_a robe_n of_o glorious_a light_n there_o will_v be_v as_o full_a a_o good_a i_o mean_v and_o as_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o perfect_v a_o like_n also_o of_o it_o
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
israel_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o enquite_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n i._o for_o first_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o appear_v be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n which_o from_o this_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o you_o read_v x._o act._n 38._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o king_n be_v create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v appoint_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n one_o part_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bestow_v reward_n on_o those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n now_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o constant_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o will_v promote_v all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o so_o as_o it_o have_v never_o do_v on_o any_o man_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o which_o mark_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a open_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o now_o open_v to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v matthaeum_n speak_v homil._n twelve_o in_o matthaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o gate_n above_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v we_o to_o our_o celestial_a country_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o call_v we_o but_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n ii_o which_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o observe_v heretofore_o not_o only_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o overshadow_v he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o descend_v on_o he_o settle_v itself_o in_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n one_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o relate_v in_o i_o joh._n 32_o 33._o where_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o which_o isaac_n abarbinel_n himself_o isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n consist_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o privilege_n which_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o xi_o isa_n 2._o so_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a prophet_n testify_v in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o bad_a john_n baptize_v you_o may_v far_o consider_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o person_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_z not_o only_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o as_o now_o it_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o it_o do_v inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n everywhere_o st._n luke_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n remember_v how_o he_o return_v immediate_o from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o luk._n 1._o as_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o a_o number_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o from_o the_o noless_a wonderful_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o open_v the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o herein_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n which_o he_o expound_v clear_o tell_v we_o four_o luk._n 18_o 19_o where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o those_o divine_a gift_n mention_v in_o xi_o isaiah_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n four_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o action_n viz._n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v most_o divine_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o evade_v all_o the_o secret_a plot_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o that_o bliss_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o foil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o for_o as_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o god_n intention_n to_o give_v this_o life_n to_o we_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o descent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dove_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v dubious_a and_o may_v signify_v only_o that_o this_o glorious_a body_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o descent_n or_o fall_v like_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o yet_o since_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o have_v thus_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v the_o word_n like_a have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o come_n down_o but_o to_o the_o dove_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o creature_n now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o form_n be_v assume_v without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n which_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v show_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o this_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n what_o great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tender_a spirit_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n our_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n
that_o holy_a man_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o baptism_n magnum_fw-la a_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o water_n of_o salvation_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o immortal_a nativity_n v._n b_o optatus_n l._n v._n nay_o st._n augustine_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o punic_a christian_n call_v baptism_n by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o salvation_n which_o he_o think_v so_o proper_a that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o c_o l._n i_o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la merituis_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 24._o and_o paschasius_fw-la call_v it_o life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v of_o those_o who_o die_v short_o after_o baptism_n that_o post_fw-la perceptam_fw-la vitam_fw-la after_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o in_o nothing_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a xuj_o mark_v 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o show_v st._n john_n xxii_o rev._n 1_o 2._o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 1._o street_n so_o andraeas_n caesar_n join_v the_o beginning_n of_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o christian_a assembly_n call_v street_n because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concourse_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o world_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o paradise_n again_o and_o he_o call_v his_o baptism_n water_n of_o life_n because_o it_o run_v thither_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v x._o live_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n c._n x._o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o life_n which_o then_o begin_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o christianity_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transfiguration_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v st._n basil_n the_o soul_n so_o glister_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxix_o 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n xxix_o god_n form_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v perplex_v in_o so_o many_o error_n as_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o by_o those_o vice_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o that_o despair_v to_o do_v better_a he_o begin_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n a_o light_n from_o above_o come_v stream_v into_o he_o a_o celestial_a breath_n repair_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v dubious_a and_o see_v those_o thing_n clear_o which_o before_o be_v obscure_a and_o find_v a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a now_o this_o change_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o thought_n desire_n and_o passion_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v eternal_o as_o they_o be_v now_o quicken_v when_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o choose_v easter_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n so_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n every_o moment_n be_v a_o time_n for_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptismum_fw-la exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a season_n for_o it_o which_o be_v easter-day_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n grant_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n call_v on_o those_o who_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o travel_v withal_o a_o good_a while_n that_o now_o she_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o this_o belief_n they_o be_v desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o impress_v upon_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o second_o life_n 〈◊〉_d life_n greg._n naz._n carm._n iamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v find_v such_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o already_o as_o testify_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n with_o great_a reason_n allege_v baptism_n as_o a_o public_a witness_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n xv_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o baptism_n give_v such_o strength_n to_o their_o hope_n that_o when_o any_o person_n new_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v baptism_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v report_v from_o irenaeus_n receive_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o his_o name_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o custom_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o after_o death_n this_o show_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o about_o baptise_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n think_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n else_o they_o will_v not_o still_o have_v continue_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o receive_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o concern_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o be_v go_v from_o this_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v another_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o capable_a there_o of_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o be_v baptize_v which_o perhaps_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o question_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o rigaltius_n 48._o rigaltius_n in_o tertul_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la c._n 48._o thus_o interpret_v why_o be_v they_o baptize_v ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la resurgant_fw-la that_o after_o death_n they_o may_v rise_v again_o why_o be_v they_o ask_v at_o the_o font_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v after_o death_n viz._n a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o genitalis_fw-la elsewhere_o aqua_fw-la genitalis_fw-la who_o also_o bid_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o word_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o represent_v as_o in_o a_o image_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o the_o go_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n out_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o their_o ascend_n from_o thence_o to_o life_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o the_o very_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o profess_v to_o die_v at_o least_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 4_o
no_o impostor_n for_o though_o you_o may_v fancy_n a_o man_n tickle_v with_o so_o much_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v death_n when_o he_o can_v evade_v it_o rather_o than_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v suppose_v no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v willing_a to_o seek_v death_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v it_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o avoid_v it_o and_o design_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o hand_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o no_o though_o fame_n be_v his_o design_n yet_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v his_o great_a concernment_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v enjoy_v both_o his_o fame_n together_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o get_v fame_n even_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o danger_n let_v he_o observe_v far_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o death_n which_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o vain_a forwardness_n for_o there_o be_v something_o so_o dreadful_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o it_o approach_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n a_o great_a horror_n seize_v on_o he_o which_o declare_v how_o much_o nature_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n who_o strong_a and_o violent_a inclination_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a humour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n such_o terrible_a apprehension_n as_o then_o present_v themselves_o will_v have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consult_v for_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v again_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_o hurry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o falsehood_n for_o though_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o long-continued_a torment_n set_v a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v make_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o idle_a supposition_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v procure_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o fame_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a then_o to_o die_v like_o a_o vile_a slave_n upon_o a_o cross_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o something_o else_o gain_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o can_v do_v disgrace_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o to_o procure_v fame_n no_o course_n he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o mad_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o will_v be_v publish_v he_o know_v to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v by_o his_o follower_n much_o less_o receive_v by_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v both_o sure_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o secure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v alive_a to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v he_o because_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v never_o have_v die_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n he_o know_v can_v not_o possible_o attend_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o else_o remember_v with_o reproach_n he_o himself_o have_v blast_v it_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v our_o saviour_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o magnify_v everywhere_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n no_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o humble_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o pious_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o as_o st._n john_n testify_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v just_a expire_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v impute_v all_o this_o also_o to_o vainglory_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o audacious_a for_o how_o can_v he_o repose_v any_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o express_v it_o be_v commit_v the_o great_a open_a affront_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v ever_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v thus_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sore_a distress_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v to_o who_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o other_o iii_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o insist_v any_o
long_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o when_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o constant_a preacher_n of_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o know_a untruth_n no_o it_o condemn_v lesser_a lie_n to_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n that_o to_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n nay_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o deserve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sentence_n the_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n it_o will_v complete_a the_o demonstration_n for_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n particular_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o covetous_a design_n and_o from_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o shall_v seek_v that_o by_o death_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o vainglory_n as_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o win_v all_o he_o can_v of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v why_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o after-fame_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o men-pleasing_a manner_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o conform_v himself_o so_o perfect_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v present_o make_v he_o their_o king_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v the_o offer_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o renown_n if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o aim_n than_o the_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o cross_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v to_o build_v a_o last_a glory_n on_o the_o love_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o this_o infamous_a death_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v make_v he_o so_o odious_a that_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o all_o man_n good_a word_n and_o quite_o frustrate_a the_o design_n of_o win_v a_o reputation_n among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n the_o most_o suspicious_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v convince_v who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o voluntary_a death_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o and_o a_o death_n so_o horrid_a and_o ignominious_a be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o prove_v beyond_o any_o reasonable_a contradiction_n that_o he_o do_v not_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vi_o now_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a gainer_n hereby_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o do_v mankind_n good_a as_o the_o business_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n testify_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o oblige_v even_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o never_o deny_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a he_o employ_v his_o disciple_n also_o who_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a work_n of_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o ea_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o every_o house_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o he_o profess_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v record_v he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n nay_o his_o child_n and_o at_o last_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o term_n of_o much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n which_o he_o ever_o express_v towards_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v serve_v they_o better_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o long_a life_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o leave_v these_o dear_a friend_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n too_o and_o be_v certain_a he_o shall_v thereby_o show_v more_o love_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o better_o service_n than_o any_o other_o way_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o stay_v still_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o he_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a countenance_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v it_o for_o sorrow_n as_o he_o speak_v xuj_o joh._n 6._o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o have_v move_v a_o heart_n less_o tender_a than_o he_o to_o alter_v this_o resolution_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o how_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o tear_n flow_v so_o fast_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v they_o up_o with_o the_o speak_n but_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o weep_v because_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o fourteen_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 28._o without_o all_o doubt_n his_o great_a love_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o command_v his_o power_n to_o prolong_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o company_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a he_o very_o believe_v to_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o they_o and_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o importunity_n or_o else_o we_o can_v but_o think_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v still_o continue_v with_o these_o his_o dear_a companion_n especial_o since_o none_o as_o he_o profess_v can_v snatch_v he_o from_o their_o society_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o leave_v they_o v._o and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o say_v just_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n xxvi_o matt._n 28._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o term_n when_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n x._o heb._n 29._o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v xiii_o heb._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o this_o be_v one_o article_n every_o body_n know_v one_o of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o israel_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a land_n god_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n you_o read_v xv_o gen._n 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o when_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o find_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n pass_v this_o promise_n into_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sundry_a beast_n
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
we_o put_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o be_v apparent_a already_o it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o we_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n which_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o severity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o destroy_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o impair_v any_o faculty_n belong_v to_o we_o neither_o to_o weaken_v the_o understanding_n nor_o dull_a the_o apprehension_n nor_o overload_v the_o memory_n no_o nor_o consume_v our_o spirit_n nor_o deform_v our_o body_n nor_o prejudice_v our_o health_n nor_o spoil_v our_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o god_n have_v make_v there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n of_o which_o he_o deprive_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a end_n he_o only_a abridge_n our_o unjust_a liberty_n and_o limit_n the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v against_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n the_o loss_n of_o some_o better_a good_a in_o brief_a he_o allow_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o so_o that_o every_o part_n of_o we_o be_v please_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a appetite_n and_o what_o now_o do_v all_o this_o amount_v unto_o but_o the_o do_v ourselves_o a_o real_a and_o entire_a kindness_n but_o in_o some_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v we_o forsake_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n as_o he_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o christianity_n true_a but_o do_v we_o not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o value_v our_o obedience_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v let_v alone_o the_o comparison_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o our_o loss_n and_o our_o gain_n weigh_v thing_n impartial_o by_o themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o part_v withal_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o our_o religion_n do_v we_o lose_v any_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n have_v leave_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o his_o study_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v encumber_v in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o do_v nature_n require_v so_o much_o do_v not_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o unused_a what_o a_o small_a matter_n now_o do_v the_o account_n come_v to_o when_o we_o have_v make_v this_o abatement_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o part_n with_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o exceed_a rich_a present_n to_o god_n almighty_a love_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o consider_v be_v they_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v have_v keep_v very_o long_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o part_n with_o they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o leave_v we_o and_o our_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o live_v a_o while_n after_o they_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o little_a very_o short_a patience_n and_o of_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o his_o will_n let_v the_o thing_n we_o leave_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v rate_v as_o high_a as_o we_o please_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n we_o let_v they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o suppose_v we_o be_v require_v to_o die_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v another_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o must_v short_o perhaps_o present_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o acute_a disease_n between_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o those_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n but_o we_o may_v endure_v many_o torment_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o now_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o torment_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o god_n ask_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v well_o if_o need_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v consent_v to_o endure_v something_o that_o look_v more_o like_a self-deniall_n then_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o that_o necessity_n come_v this_o will_v arise_v to_o no_o great_a expense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v natural_o suffer_v by_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o gout_n or_o by_o some_o such_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n neither_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o considerable_a that_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o attendance_n their_o lust_n require_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n with_o much_o solicitude_n and_o trouble_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o expense_n frequent_o run_v very_o high_a to_o gratify_v some_o worldly_a or_o fleshly_a desire_n one_o man_n break_v his_o sleep_n another_o pine_v his_o body_n a_o three_o consume_v his_o estate_n a_o four_o nourish_v loathsome_a and_o foul_a disease_n a_o five_o breed_v cruel_a and_o torment_a pain_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n a_o six_o venture_v his_o life_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o gallow_n or_o of_o a_o severe_a death_n and_o all_o sinner_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o trouble_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v opportunity_n and_o be_v often_o vex_v with_o disappointment_n and_o as_o often_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o always_o trouble_v with_o their_o desire_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v be_v always_o trouble_v with_o their_o restless_a desire_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v sober_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o god_n demand_v great_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o wonderful_o oblige_v we_o in_o accept_v so_o gracious_o our_o poor_a service_n nay_o carry_v we_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o do_v his_o will_n here_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v it_o reward_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n and_o cast_v in_o this_o consideration_n also_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 55._o alexandrinus_n admon_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 55._o propound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o many_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v set_v at_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n which_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o all_o the_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pactolus_n we_o may_v purchase_v this_o most_o precious_a salvation_n if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o own_o treasure_n which_o we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o viz._n charity_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n this_o be_v its_o just_a price_n say_v he_o which_o god_n will_v glad_o accept_v for_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o this_o world_n as_o weed_n do_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n slight_a immortality_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n offer_v itself_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o proceed_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o all_o this_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v always_o live_v here_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o full_a contentment_n that_o either_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v now_o enjoy_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o go_v thither_o